small_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o shall_v appoint_v two_o son_n &_o two_o father_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o may_v i_o say_v be_v call_v both_o the_o son_n and_o son_n son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o father_n for_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o whole_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o since_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v john_n 1_o 14._o john_n 3_o 16._o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o which_o very_o often_o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 29._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v rom._n 8_o 29._o and_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o doubtless_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o which_o cavil_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n call_v god_n but_o that_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v unto_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v god_n why_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o father_n else_o where_o have_v not_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n only_o for_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o contend_v only_o against_o this_o point_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n define_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o define_v which_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 18_o also_o they_o object_n that_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v some_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o they_o which_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o writing_n to_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o erasmus_n reckon_v hilary_n hilary_n erasmus_n hilary_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la never_o by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unto_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o teach_v divine_a thing_n use_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o although_o they_o say_v not_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n substance_n word_n of_o like_a substance_n homoousion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o which_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v restrain_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v embrace_v and_o most_o willing_o admit_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o grant_v first_o and_o chéefelie_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o derive_v out_o of_o they_o next_o unto_o those_o ancient_a sort_n of_o father_n do_v basil_n and_o diverse_a other_o succeed_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o testify_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 19_o other_o cavil_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 27._o mat._n 11_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o these_o also_o we_o answer_v son_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o the_o know_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o two_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o both_o be_v also_o common_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o demand_v a_o plain_a testimony_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o man_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o reveal_v they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n but_o do_v also_o reveal_v &_o make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o this_o error_n whereby_o some_o indevor_n error_n origin_n error_n to_o rebuke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o origin_n who_o affirm_v a_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligencis_n so_o as_o he_o though_o that_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o only_o &_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n and_o he_o will_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n perceive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o he_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o hitherto_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o matter_n plain_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v which_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o book_n which_o ruffinus_n translate_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n have_v many_o thing_n unperfect_a for_o he_o pluck_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v
suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o any_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o alone_a to_o suffer_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n ourselves_o alone_o although_o all_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n both_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o enough_o weigh_v it_o there_o be_v never_o wooer_n that_o with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n marry_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o church_n a_o unmeet_a spouse_n for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n marry_v a_o wife_n so_o unméet_a and_o unworthy_a for_o he_o to_o match_v with_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o church_n for_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v before_o christ_n match_v with_o it_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n describe_v where_o he_o say_v etc._n verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o her_o navel_n string_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o neither_o be_v she_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o powder_v with_o salt_n &_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o paul_n also_o both_o to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v oftentimes_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o not_o only_a faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o he_o add_v you_o be_v once_o darkness_n 3._o titus_n 3_o 3._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n unto_o titus_n he_o say_v we_o be_v as_o fool_n not_o obedient_a but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v ourselves_o to_o sundry_a lust_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v a_o beadroll_n of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v you_o sometime_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o place_v not_o in_o his_o steed_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n although_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o behoove_v redemption_n what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o our_o redemption_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o good_a thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v either_o equal_o or_o else_o more_o please_v god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o have_v christ_n offer_v for_o us._n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o his_o unmeasurable_a charity_n and_o love_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o will_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v this_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o eye_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cruel_a father_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o the_o great_a love_n and_o modesty_n in_o his_o son_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n most_o singular_a and_o of_o very_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o very_o judge_v because_o that_o by_o this_o only_a mean_n he_o may_v see_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_o declare_v die_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n die_v i_o answer_v that_o here_o must_v be_v put_v no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v three_o and_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o such_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o through_o natural_a necessity_n see_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o free_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o put_v any_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v by_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n &_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o he_o do_v chéefelie_o to_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n 20_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o require_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n us._n in_o rom._n 5_o verse_n 9_o what_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n require_v of_o us._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v many_o for_o first_o as_o christ_n apply_v all_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n utterlie_o and_o all_o whole_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o setting_z aside_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n only_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o pluck_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o any_o more_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n they_o which_o have_v return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o us._n for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o counterfeit_o or_o fainedlie_o leave_v no_o duty_n undoone_v but_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o their_o new_a reconcile_a friend_n yea_o and_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o retain_v still_o any_o remnant_n of_o enmity_n or_o dissimulation_n close_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o we_o read_v that_o cicero_n crassus_n pompeius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v further_o also_o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o steadfast_o place_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o wicked_a and_o shameful_a act_n we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o reconcile_v persist_v in_o defile_v themselves_o with_o vice_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v headlong_o from_o their_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o heb._n 10_o 29_o and_o pollute_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n not_o after_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o hate_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v put_v no_o endeavour_n either_o to_o amend_v he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a they_o not_o only_o be_v not_o beneficial_a towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o also_o through_o their_o slothfulness_n they_o suffer_v the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o perish_v they_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v their_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n to_o amend_v they_o there_o be_v beside_o infinite_a other_o instruction_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n instruction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o infinite_a instruction_n for_o we_o have_v no_o book_n furnish_v with_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v we_o shall_v be_v through_o teach_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 21_o furthermore_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v end_n in_o rom._n 8_o about_o the_o end_n touch_v
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n
perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o to_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o god_n pleasure_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a end_n when_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o many_o end_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n first_o end_n how_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n we_o be_v create_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o acceptable_a fellowship_n to_o god_n soldier_n do_v therefore_o bear_v weapon_n and_o make_v war_n to_o defend_v honest_a and_o just_a cause_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n doubtless_o by_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o law_n who_o moreover_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o perform_v this_o thing_n as_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o gift_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n furthermore_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n look_v for_o just_a stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v honest_o nourish_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o man_n will_v count_v that_o for_o a_o vice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o now_o act_n the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v of_o wicked_a act_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o thing_n when_o any_o man_n temper_v himself_o from_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a act_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v then_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v escape_v either_o eternal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n moreover_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o pluck_v they_o back_o from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o pure_a life_n by_o his_o wicked_a example_n and_o final_o that_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o provoke_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n or_o against_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a 18_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o many_o end_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v prefer_v that_o before_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o good_a right_n excel_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hindermost_o and_o of_o small_a importance_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o better_a we_o may_v justly_o be_v condemn_v for_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o direct_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a unto_o our_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o sure_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o augustine_n do_v so_o sore_o detest_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v use_v those_o thing_n action_n the_o chief_a perverseness_n of_o man_n action_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v than_o which_o perverseness_n in_o humane_a action_n no_o worse_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o well_o do_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gain_n or_o reward_n we_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o which_o live_v godly_a neither_o do_v god_n that_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o allurement_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o just_a good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o although_o we_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o in_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o reward_n offer_v we_o by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v only_o because_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o do_v good_a both_o obtain_v the_o reward_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o same_o work_n obey_v god_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o gift_n or_o reward_n because_o always_o among_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o this_o there_o need_v a_o excellent_a diligence_n since_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o false_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o dear_a unto_o our_o mind_n than_o god_n from_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_v of_o reward_n or_o gift_n wherefore_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o we_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n thereby_o for_o when_o god_n perceive_v that_o we_o most_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v they_o away_o lest_o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o pluck_v we_o from_o he_o and_o this_o happen_v many_o time_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o who_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o riches_n liberty_n and_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o call_v they_o again_o to_o himself_o who_o they_o less_o esteem_v than_o their_o riches_n possession_n yea_o than_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n be_v mark_v and_o observe_v which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n after_o a_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n and_o gift_n 19_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a barnard_n barnard_n that_o barnard_n write_v in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o love_a god_n that_o charity_n by_o itself_o can_v be_v empty_a although_o it_o behold_v no_o reward_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o delectation_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o live_v well_o although_o for_o that_o their_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o in_o love_v of_o god_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n will_v unfeinedlie_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v chéeflie_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v far_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o love_n and_o obeisance_n wherewith_o the_o child_n love_v the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o son_n do_v so_o love_v the_o father_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v enrich_v of_o he_o by_o his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o their_o love_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v good_a to_o her_o husband_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n although_o she_o hope_v or_o look_v to_o obtain_v no_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n not_o so_o circumspect_o invent_v by_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v measure_v god_n or_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
with_o one_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v his_o love_n he_o forget_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o through_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o luk._n 23._o 34._o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o herewithal_o the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n spring_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o so_o love_v we_o obey_v his_o father_n now_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o west_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o wale_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v upon_o us._n he_o that_o in_o behold_v of_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o bath_n of_o this_o heat_n and_o charity_n do_v afterward_o great_o abhor_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o abide_v to_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o deliver_v one_o member_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n further_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o evermore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o excellent_a state_n that_o theruppon_o may_v follow_v a_o pacification_n and_o that_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n shall_v then_o have_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n here_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a society_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n he_o unto_o we_o give_v his_o righteousness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o in_o very_a truth_n suffer_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o grief_n he_o put_v in_o he_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n he_o become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n more_o be_v we_o behold_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o physician_n for_o he_o cure_v the_o sickness_n without_o take_v the_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o christ_n so_o heal_v we_o as_o he_o take_v our_o evil_n upon_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o how_o great_a usury_n and_o gain_n will_v he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o at_o our_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o so_o dear_a let_v we_o cease_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v finish_v no_o very_o he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v there_o forsake_v because_o faith_n fail_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a the_o dangerous_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o remain_v be_v call_v a_o seducer_n a_o heretic_n be_v communicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n about_o he_o there_o stand_v dog_n calf_n fat_a bull_n lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 27._o psalm_n pope_n cardinal_n 13._o verse_n 13._o false_a bishop_n our_o master_n these_o be_v they_o which_o afflict_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vex_v blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n the_o soul_n almost_o in_o no_o place_n be_v heal_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n wax_v dry_a in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o potsharde_n for_o few_o do_v preach_v his_o gospel_n pure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o dog_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bark_v and_o these_o be_v most_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a the_o head_n be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v load_v with_o riches_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o care_n do_v press_v christ_n but_o further_o he_o not_o they_o live_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n they_o only_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unmeete_a to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a because_o in_o their_o great_a power_n he_o be_v marvellous_o delude_v a_o reed_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o kneel_v they_o perpetual_o invent_v feign_v worshipping_n for_o they_o build_v huge_a temple_n within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n sign_n perfume_n wax_v light_n bleat_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o yéerelie_o obite_n and_o of_o mass_n they_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o head_n for_o they_o make_v decree_n that_o one_o kind_n do_v suffice_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_o crucify_v christ_n among_o thief_n when_o they_o account_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o thief_n they_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n they_o strayten_v bind_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o divide_v into_o many_o sense_n historical_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o understanding_n and_o high_a and_o of_o subtle_a understanding_n anagogical_a so_o that_o they_o now_o contemn_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v by_o man_n dream_n and_o through_o the_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v and_o divide_v they_o so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o dismember_v all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a remain_v they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n must_v be_v attend_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v a_o determination_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o breast_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o devilish_a breast_n do_v disagree_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o question_n for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o not_o definitive_o nor_o determinate_o they_o all_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n oh_o good_a christ_n when_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o god_n be_v thou_o angry_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o church_n thus_o to_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o constancy_n and_o in_o death_n forsake_v it_o not_o for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o capitol_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n tyrant_n dare_v never_o lie_v aside_o their_o kingly_a pomp_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o their_o body_n for_o
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
dispraiser_n of_o monastical_a life_n write_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o child_n with_o word_n but_o to_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o stripe_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o have_v disgrade_v they_o of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a caitiff_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n compel_v unto_o open_a repentance_n ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o his_o child_n i_o say_v but_o theodosius_n himself_o father_n martion_n punish_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o emperor_n also_o martion_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v a_o maiden_n be_v expel_v the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devise_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n peradventure_o this_o old_a man_n helie_n be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a and_o indevor_v to_o retain_v still_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o ill_a both_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o helie_n blame_v not_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a motion_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v thereto_o at_o the_o complaint_n &_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n very_o we_o be_v all_o so_o dispose_v through_o our_o naughty_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o we_o reproove_v other_o against_o our_o will_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o to_o displease_v none_o also_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o desire_v fellowship_n therefore_o he_o fear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v other_o and_o more_o franklie_o admonish_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o society_n and_o be_v call_v a_o furious_a and_o stern_a man_n for_o such_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o true_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o happen_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o reproove_v man_n fault_n they_o be_v of_o many_o repute_v for_o mad_a man_n for_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n demand_v of_o jehu_n as_o touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o elizaeus_n 11_o 2._o king_n 9_o 11_o to_o what_o end_n come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o comical_a poet_n that_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n so_o likewise_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 16._o gala._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o helie_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v breed_v he_o displeasure_n but_o do_v like_o a_o good_a mitio_fw-la in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n fair_a speech_n please_v all_o man_n and_o soft_a word_n be_v hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o grudge_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o mislike_v the_o admonish_a and_o correct_v of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v these_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o thou_o hypocrite_n 5_o matt._n 7._o 5_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n cicero_n against_o verres_n write_v that_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v against_o a_o other_o man_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o 3_o moreover_o ambrose_n have_v well_o note_v first_o 9_o in_o ge._n 37._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o he_o have_v more_o child_n than_o one_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o more_o loving_a to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o alike_o child_n must_v be_v loove_v alike_o for_o so_o may_v he_o easy_o mar_v that_o child_n which_o he_o favore_v above_o the_o rest_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v easy_o be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o which_o thou_o must_v provide_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a he_o himself_o which_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o make_v of_o by_o his_o father_n than_o the_o rest_n while_o thereby_o he_o swell_v with_o insolency_n and_o advance_v himself_o with_o pride_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o néerelie_o join_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v his_o son_n let_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v knit_v together_o let_v not_o father_n affection_n divide_v in_o sunder_o require_v in_o a_o household_n equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v for_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o household_n peace_n among_o brethren_n a_o equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o great_a evil_n happen_v thereby_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o brethren_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o a_o special_a garment_n give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o think_v thou_o they_o will_v do_v if_o possession_n and_o land_n be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v at_o any_o time_n excuse_v this_o his_o love_n more_o bend_v to_o one_o than_o to_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n i_o love_v he_o most_o that_o attain_v to_o more_o virtue_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o love_v more_o but_o yet_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o light_o show_v forth_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o love_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o age_n young_a man_n be_v much_o affect_v unto_o anger_n and_o hatred_n which_o affection_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o wise_a father_n to_o be_v repress_v and_o keep_v under_o than_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o man_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 4_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n chrysostome_n doubt_v whether_o before_o they_o sin_v one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o thing_n be_v yet_o perfect_a the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n he_o deni_v and_o seem_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o subjection_n but_o after_o sin_n this_o say_n be_v add_v 16._o gen._n 3_o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o even_o when_o nature_n be_v uncorrupted_a see_v woman_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o man_n she_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n the_o imperfection_n of_o woman_n be_v gréevouslie_o increase_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o severelie_o rule_v by_o man_n wherefore_o aristotle_n aristotle_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v aristotle_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n servant_n a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n because_o this_o be_v barbarous_a the_o barbarous_a sort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n rude_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o good_a science_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v neither_o do_v they_o account_v of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o apply_v one_o instrument_n to_o two_o or_o more_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o fit_o serve_v for_o one_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n wife_n the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la between_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o appoint_v the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o rome_n decree_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o solon_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o dowry_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o her_o father_n house_n only_o three_o garment_n and_o also_o certain_a vessel_n of_o small_a price_n because_o they_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o riches_n but_o through_o the_o love_n of_o child_n certeinlie_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paulus_n and_o vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n as_o concern_v the_o free_a gift_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n egyptian_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o if_o they_o receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o their_o wife_n bondman_n which_o custom_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o it_o seem_v both_o infamous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o seek_v a_o dowry_n of_o our_o wife_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o liberty_n and_o nature_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v rule_v the_o wife_n spaniard_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v bring_v to_o their_o husband_n a_o distaff_n wind_v with_o flar_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o dowry_n i_o may_v rehearse_v a_o great_a many_o beside_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n allow_v not_o that_o husband_n shall_v have_v dowry_n give_v they_o when_o they_o marry_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n very_o often_o of_o dowry_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o be_v somewhere_o use_v before_o the_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la he_o which_o have_v defile_v a_o virgin_n be_v bind_v to_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o her_o father_n be_v content_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v she_o than_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n even_o as_o the_o law_n appoint_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n pharaoh_n give_v for_o a_o dowry_n unto_o solomon_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o city_n gazar_z which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o chanaanite_n beside_o this_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o indifferent_a of_o all_o other_o do_v make_v very_o much_o mention_n of_o dowry_n and_o have_v many_o whole_a title_n wherein_o this_o matter_n only_o be_v treat_v dowry_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o dowry_n 50_o but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o come_v thus_o far_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o define_v a_o dowry_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o know_v how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v thereto_o by_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n a_o dowry_n be_v a_o right_a to_o use_v thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n by_o his_o wife_n or_o by_o other_o in_o her_o name_n to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n and_o although_o a_o dowry_n be_v proper_o say_v a_o right_a of_o use_v yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o this_o name_n dowry_n howbeit_o the_o end_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o definition_n namely_o to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o see_v the_o husband_n bestow_v very_o much_o in_o nourish_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o honest_a maintenance_n of_o she_o justice_n and_o equity_n will_v that_o somewhat_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o then_o see_v a_o dowry_n have_v this_o foundation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a nevertheless_o therein_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o dowry_n concord_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v easy_o obtain_v this_o dowry_n a_o error_n touch_v dowry_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o false_a who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o friendship_n which_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o profit_n and_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o pleasure_n be_v very_o frail_a and_o transitory_a moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o marriage_n which_o be_v so_o contract_v as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n have_v therein_o but_o only_o the_o wife_n beauty_n and_o her_o dowry_n have_v very_o ill_a success_n wherefore_o these_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o common_a proverb_n qui_fw-la vxores_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o digitis_fw-la ducunt_fw-la such_o as_o marry_v wife_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o be_v which_o be_v move_v only_o with_o beauty_n and_o money_n reason_n dowry_n must_v be_v give_v with_o moderation_n and_o reason_n so_o than_o it_o behoove_v just_a law_n not_o altogether_o to_o take_v dowry_n away_o but_o rather_o streictlie_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overmuch_o increase_v nor_o do_v without_o right_a or_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_a law_n command_v those_o dowry_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n may_v bear_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la dotium_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o neither_o parent_n nor_o tutor_n be_v overcome_v with_o covetousness_n give_v less_o than_o honesty_n require_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr dote_v inofficiosa_fw-la and_o because_o dowry_n be_v give_v to_o sustain_v the_o charge_n of_o matrimony_n those_o can_v be_v excuse_v which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o wife_n afterward_o dare_v use_v their_o wife_n miserable_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_a because_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o convenientlie_o help_v they_o with_o their_o own_o good_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o public_a law_n will_v consume_v sell_v and_o utterlie_o alienate_v their_o wife_n dowry_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_n have_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o state_n or_o title_n of_o the_o dowry_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o wife_n although_o the_o husband_n have_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o marriage_n shall_v last_v but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o suffer_v so_o gréevous_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v daily_o augment_v while_o they_o too_o much_o flatter_v and_o cocker_v their_o wife_n sure_o they_o sin_v very_o gréevouslie_o forsomuch_o as_o now_o neither_o their_o own_o patrimony_n neither_o their_o wife_n dowry_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o they_o excee_v so_o much_o in_o sumptuous_a attire_n certeinlie_o among_o godly_a husband_n and_o good_a wife_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n but_o wherefore_o think_v we_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n concern_v dowry_n even_o because_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o citizen_n without_o hurt_n or_o damage_n when_o as_o they_o marry_v and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n wife_n why_o the_o dowry_n shall_v remain_v whole_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o if_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o dowry_n shall_v remain_v whole_a unto_o the_o wife_n wherewith_o if_o she_o will_v she_o may_v marry_v again_o or_o if_o the_o wife_n die_v first_o that_o the_o dowry_n shall_v serve_v to_o nourish_v apparel_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n 51_o notwithstanding_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o be_v dowry_n say_v to_o be_v give_v under_o this_o title_n of_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n even_o lest_o the_o same_o dowry_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o price_n marriage_n a_o dowry_n be_v no_o price_n of_o marriage_n as_o though_o wife_n and_o marriage_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o digest_v gift_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v prohibit_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o matrimony_n &_o contract_n gift_n between_o man_n &_o wife_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v furthermore_o when_o as_o divorsement_n be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n by_o that_o civil_a law_n if_o gift_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n have_v be_v lawful_a marriage_n will_v very_o easy_o have_v be_v dissolve_v see_v if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o much_o as_o he_o demand_v that_o party_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v be_v refuse_v the_o
own_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolated_a this_o do_v lot_n understand_v when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v forth_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o wanton_a sodomite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v lodge_v with_o he_o and_o this_o same_o example_n do_v the_o old_a man_n follow_v which_o receive_v the_o levite_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o counsel_n 25._o jud._n 19_o 25._o in_o betraieng_v his_o daughter_n although_o i_o allow_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o commend_v the_o defend_n of_o stranger_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v jupiter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o keep_v hospitality_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o stranger_n and_o guest_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n discommend_v the_o swalowe_n for_o that_o they_o lodge_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v make_v familiar_a or_o tame_a unto_o their_o host_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mischéevous_a house_n house_n certain_a mischievous_a house_n in_o the_o which_o none_o may_v any_o long_o inhabit_v as_o probable_a writer_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o hospitality_n have_v be_v well_o and_o faithful_o keep_v not_o only_a angel_n 18._o gen._n 18._o but_o god_n himself_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a guest_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o christ_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o commend_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n wish_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a amity_n between_o the_o housekéeper_n and_o his_o guest_n last_o god_n command_v that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o egyptian_n 7._o deut._n 23_o 7._o or_o whole_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ordinary_a law_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolated_a and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v firm_a command_v no_o law_n of_o friendship_n so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v that_o no_o law_n nor_o fréendship_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o just_a but_o if_o god_n command_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v for_o so_o long_o must_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o see_v god_n have_v now_o cast_v out_o sisara_n and_o the_o chanaanit_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v no_o covenant_n may_v justly_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n deborah_n be_v both_o a_o prophesier_n and_o a_o interpreter_n she_o have_v declare_v that_o sisara_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n 29._o exo._n 32_o 29._o 12_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o levit_n obey_v moses_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsefolk_n to_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n jeremie_n also_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 48_o 20._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o moabit_n shall_v be_v slay_v curse_a those_o which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o mind_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitfullie_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o do_v entice_v any_o to_o idolatry_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o mother_n neither_o yet_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n of_o fréendship_n must_v be_v contemn_v if_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o join_v abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o only_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o as_o touch_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o against_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o all_o man_n although_o they_o be_v of_o nigh_o kin_n unto_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o many_o as_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozra_n but_o they_o which_o with_o a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 39_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 1._o kin_n 20_o 39_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a let_v they_o remember_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n he_o when_o he_o have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o soul_n shall_v go_v for_o he_o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulness_n 13_o forsomuch_o as_o justice_n and_o honesty_n require_v this_o â—_o in_o jud._n 12_o â—_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o nature_n follow_v this_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v convert_v the_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o conservation_n and_o increase_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o they_o spring_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o jeptha_n since_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v either_o the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o high_a among_o those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o publike-weale_n benefit_n the_o degree_n of_o benefit_n for_o first_o thou_o see_v some_o that_o when_o they_o bestow_v benefit_n they_o have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v shéepheard_n neatheard_n and_o swineheard_n when_o they_o provide_v pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n since_o therein_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o ox_n sheep_n and_o swine_n there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o do_v of_o good_a have_v regard_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o also_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o do_v help_v for_o the_o poor_a do_v serve_v rich_a man_n &_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o get_v some_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v those_o place_v which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o any_o man_n as_o they_o look_v for_o no_o recompense_n of_o he_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o misery_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o we_o help_v he_o which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v of_o humanity_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o think_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o us._n they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n which_o benefit_n other_o even_o with_o their_o own_o grief_n hurt_n and_o loss_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n deal_v towards_o we_o christ_n wherein_o jeptha_n be_v resemble_v unto_o christ_n he_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n who_o jeptha_n after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v who_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o to_o his_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v 3._o judg._n 12_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o endanger_v my_o life_n wherefore_o the_o ephramite_n be_v most_o ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n man_n the_o degree_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o unthankful_a man_n be_v when_o they_o requite_v not_o good_a to_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o second_o when_o they_o praise_v not_o nor_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o good_a man_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o
a_o reproach_n but_o be_v do_v merry_o it_o be_v call_v jest_v contumely_n the_o contrary_a unto_o contumely_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o better_a thou_o must_v understand_v that_o between_o reproach_v and_o honour_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n they_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_n be_v further_a off_o one_o from_o another_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o he_o if_o we_o reproach_n he_o we_o show_v by_o some_o sign_n word_n or_o deed_n that_o we_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n either_o use_v contumely_n or_o have_v it_o use_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o signification_n be_v always_o therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estimation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o signify_v the_o ill_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v contumely_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n a_o man_n break_v open_o another_o man_n door_n to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o kill_v some_o man_n that_o break_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v heinous_a but_o be_v not_o purpose_o do_v to_o dishonest_a he_o it_o be_v injury_n if_o he_o break_v it_o open_v to_o reproach_n he_o he_o deal_v contumeliouslie_o against_o he_o absalon_n abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 20._o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v incest_n only_o and_o not_o contumely_n but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o have_v delight_n in_o their_o love_n and_o beauty_n only_o through_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n mean_v to_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v now_o call_v contumely_n when_o in_o these_o contumely_n tawnt_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n those_o sometime_o be_v sin_n and_o some_o time_n no_o sin_n 17._o when_o tawnt_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 17._o no_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o upbraid_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o pox_n that_o he_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a sin_n as_o when_o semei_n call_v david_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n 2_o there_o be_v use_v another_o distinction_n these_o mischéefe_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a distinction_n another_o distinction_n in_o david_n they_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o covet_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a murder_n those_o sin_n be_v sometime_o manifest_a and_o sometime_o hide_v hereof_o come_v the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o contumely_n sometime_o they_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o to_o who_o the_o contumely_n be_v do_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o preacher_n and_o there_o be_v always_o require_v therein_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o discredit_v the_o fame_n and_o estimation_n of_o another_o man_n which_o i_o speak_v contumely_n when_o tawnt_n be_v no_o contumely_n because_o if_o tawnt_n be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o end_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v be_v amend_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o contumely_n wherefore_o if_o any_o governor_n of_o a_o school_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v sharp_a word_n to_o revoke_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v call_v contumelious_a sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o handle_v man_n so_o for_o discipline_n sake_n this_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v stripe_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v sharp_a speech_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o fool_n and_o christ_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v to_o believe_v 25_o gal._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 24_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contumely_n also_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o deal_v where_o esai_n 1._o eze._n 16_o and_o else_o where_o sometime_o they_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o israel_n call_v her_o harlot_n and_o sodom_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v defame_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o revoke_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n paul_n also_o 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o titus_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o cretan_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o do_v to_o note_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cretan_n with_o so_o great_a a_o infamy_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o give_v admonition_n unto_o titus_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o he_o ought_v to_o urge_v that_o people_n nevertheless_o pastor_n &_o schoolmaster_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o contumely_n without_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o often_o use_v the_o sharp_a speech_n they_o which_o be_v reprehend_v begin_v to_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n admonition_n do_v but_o smallie_o prevail_v or_o else_o another_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o but_o be_v harden_v if_o they_o often_o hear_v bitter_a word_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v seldom_o and_o with_o judgement_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v with_o bite_a speech_n wherein_o be_v more_o bitterness_n than_o favour_n they_o which_o use_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o forgo_v their_o friend_n than_o a_o fine_a say_n there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v rash_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n definition_n property_n &_o use_v of_o contumely_n 3_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o cause_n anger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o contumely_n anger_n they_o procee_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o man_n easy_o revenge_v themselves_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o woman_n and_o general_o those_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a with_o strength_n and_o weapon_n do_v use_v contumely_n in_o a_o certain_a anger_n semei_n curâ—…ed_v david_n he_o will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 7_o which_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n they_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a anger_n some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o other_o man_n pride_n pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o contumely_n therefore_o right_o say_v solomon_n 2._o prou._n 11_o 2._o where_o pride_n be_v there_o be_v reproach_n the_o blasphemous_a speech_n 30._o 2_o kin_n 18_o 30._o which_o rabsach_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n foolishness_n foolishness_n also_o they_o do_v grow_v of_o a_o certain_a foolishness_n so_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n curse_a david_n solomon_n say_v 30._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 14._o pro._n 20_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o strife_n but_o a_o fool_n meddle_v with_o reprody_n thirdlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n sâ—aine_o whether_o contumely_n be_v sâ—aine_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n use_v if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o correction_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o defame_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n solomon_n say_v hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n 12._o pro._n 10_o 12._o but_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n it_o study_v to_o amend_v by_o just_a mean_n it_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o contumely_n charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n therefore_o contumely_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n contumely_n or_o reproach_n bring_v sorrow_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n these_o be_v evil_a so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n reproach_n be_v a_o evil_a object_n the_o weightinesse_n of_o vice_n be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n worse_a than_o theft_n itself_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n theft_n be_v about_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n
to_o our_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o utterlie_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o of_o these_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n or_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o between_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n express_v that_o kind_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o love_n towards_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o common_a fréendship_n for_o that_o these_o fréendship_n be_v dissolve_v even_o between_o honest_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o friend_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o justice_n and_o be_v become_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a but_o as_o touch_v our_o parent_n brethren_n and_o child_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o grief_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o extinguish_v beside_o in_o these_o near_a fréendship_n we_o expect_v not_o that_o in_o love_v one_o shall_v recompense_v another_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o we_o love_v our_o child_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o christian_n man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a 13._o exo._n 2_o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n &_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n do_v injury_n to_o another_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n steeven_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o 26._o acts._n 7_o 26._o you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o on_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o this_o affect_v 4._o gen._n 45_o 4._o joseph_n declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o friendship_n with_o the_o godly_a force_n brotherlie_a friendship_n be_v of_o most_o force_n neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n see_v christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n chief_o 17._o john_n 20_o 17._o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v distribute_v unto_o diverse_a and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o good_a right_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n arise_v from_o whence_o brotherlie_a love_n arise_v wherein_o brethren_n do_v communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 4._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o attribute_v unto_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v by_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 31._o what_o charity_n be_v 10_o but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v evermore_o join_v unto_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o give_v it_o augmentation_n in_o we_o if_o perhaps_o it_o become_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o out_o of_o courage_n these_o help_v we_o may_v use_v increase_v by_o what_o mean_v charity_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v increase_v first_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o appoint_v we_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o now_o feed_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n bestow_v all_o care_n and_o good_a will_n upon_o us._n these_o thing_n if_o we_o oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n they_o may_v effectual_o kindle_v our_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o god_n our_o creator_n neighbour_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o let_v we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o how_o weak_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o vice_n yet_o be_v he_o bear_v withal_o and_o sustain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o benefit_n he_o deni_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o health_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o take_v he_o his_o image_n from_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v what_o cause_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v why_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v more_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n than_o god_n do_v where_o undoubted_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v far_o go_v beyond_o thou_o in_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o revenge_v but_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o defer_v the_o punishment_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v he_o and_o amend_v thy_o neighbour_n with_o patience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v but_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a thou_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v that_o by_o the_o often_o restrain_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o come_v not_o much_o harm_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o wild_a lion_n be_v otherwise_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o close_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o desire_v to_o behold_v in_o they_o both_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o will_v thou_o also_o to_o do_v god_n service_n keep_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o guard_n and_o custody_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o wicked_a as_o he_o can_v be_v stay_v from_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v cut_v off_o then_o let_v public_a authority_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n for_o if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v to_o revenge_v we_o of_o our_o good_a cause_n shall_v make_v it_o evil_n but_o if_o thou_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o much_o the_o change_n of_o person_n profit_v much_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n put_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n upon_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o thou_o be_v do_v against_o other_o man_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o disquietness_n of_o thy_o
these_o evil_n be_v compare_v with_o actual_a sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o vehementlie_o and_o so_o manifest_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o those_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o call_v sin_n save_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o his_o own_o write_n this_o be_v my_o hand_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o man_n call_v the_o cold_a weather_n dull_a because_o it_o make_v we_o dull_a such_o similitude_n as_o these_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o then_o he_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o actual_a sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o examine_v these_o sin_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 8._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o no_o iniquity_n when_o the_o superior_a part_n do_v shameful_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a do_v shameful_o wrestle_v against_o the_o superior_a although_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o overcome_v and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v be_v sin_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o disobedience_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v thereto_o degree_n concupiscence_n consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o three_o degree_n first_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o mind_n secondlie_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o sin_n because_o through_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o form_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n 13_o and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o these_o deformity_n apperteine_v not_o unto_o sin_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n increase_v &_o grow_v in_o year_n 52._o verse_n 52._o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 40._o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o profit_v daily_a say_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o first_o there_o be_v want_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o some_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v doubtless_o i_o can_v ready_o condescend_v and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n infirmity_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n have_v access_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o age_n but_o the_o defect_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o defect_n for_o as_o touch_v ignorance_n sin_n every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o affirm_v every_o ignorance_n to_o be_v sin_n since_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o very_a many_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o further_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n do_v straitwaie_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o certeinlie_o wherefore_o we_o call_v blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o ignorance_n that_o belong_v unto_o sin_n through_o the_o which_o blindness_n those_o thing_n be_v unknown_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o whereby_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n be_v perceive_v aristotle_n in_o posterioribus_fw-la analyticis_fw-la sort_n ignorance_n of_o two_o sort_n distinguish_v ignorance_n call_v one_o a_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v a_o other_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rustical_a and_o husbandman_n who_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n because_o he_o never_o learn_v they_o the_o other_o ignorance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o sometime_o apply_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o mathematical_o but_o perceive_v ill_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o they_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v put_v contrary_a and_o think_v the_o line_n to_o be_v crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o wherefore_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v of_o our_o infirmity_n do_v not_o receive_v sin_n into_o himself_o by_o reason_n whereof_o at_o his_o death_n he_o feel_v natural_a motion_n through_o which_o he_o tremble_v at_o death_n but_o yet_o those_o perturbation_n proceed_v of_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o of_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a relik_n of_o nature_n now_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o our_o infirmity_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v add_v yet_o without_o sin_n 11_o 1._o co._n 13_o 11_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v void_v all_o that_o which_o before_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_a bréefelie_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o our_o naughty_a motion_n though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 14._o verse_n 14._o where_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v of_o medea_n who_o say_v i_o see_v the_o better_a &_o i_o allow_v the_o better_a but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_a for_o as_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v of_o civil_a honesty_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o call_v holy_a just_a and_o honest_a who_o equity_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v 14_o also_o there_o be_v much_o a_o do_v make_v against_o we_o because_o christ_n say_v 48_o matt._n 5_o 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a where_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v command_v unto_o us._n héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o familiar_a example_n for_o we_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n all_o one_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v through_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o immensible_a see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o as_o the_o love_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_a of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o certeinlie_o the_o heavenly_a father_n although_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v measure_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v furthermore_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o this_o adverbe_n sicut_fw-la that_o be_v as_o whether_o it_o express_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n or_o a_o
be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o answer_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o jew_n into_o three_o sundry_a part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v utterlie_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a who_o although_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v yet_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beléeve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v &_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o reveal_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o among_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n &_o make_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a than_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o old_a father_n little_a one_o for_o that_o they_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a goodwill_n and_o love_n to_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 1._o gala._n 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 1._o paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o old_a father_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o old_a father_n 26_o but_o now_o let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 10._o namely_o that_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n since_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v from_o affliction_n yet_o unperfectlie_o for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v allot_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n unperfectlie_o but_o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o speak_v anna_n then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v full_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v 69_o luke_n 1_o 69_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n will_n some_o say_v be_v not_o proper_a see_v it_o savour_v of_o a_o allegory_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o rule_n a_o rule_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n god_n promise_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 30_o psal_n 89_o 30_o not_o only_o of_o solomon_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o also_o in_o deuteronomie_n god_n command_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 10_o and_o 15._o for_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o the_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o who_o the_o people_n may_v take_v counsel_n yet_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o translate_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 18_o gen._n 22_o 18_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 16._o gal._n 3_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o song_n of_o anna_n unto_o high_a matter_n we_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_o show_v in_o weigh_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n itself_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v flow_v assure_o the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v whole_o unto_o this_o root_n whereupon_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 27_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o those_o be_v gift_n without_o gift_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o make_v not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o unto_o their_o destruction_n 8._o phil._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o even_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n although_o he_o have_v many_o gift_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o loss_n and_o doong_n for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v find_v most_o fat_a be_v slay_v in_o she_o shambles_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o reason_n god_n either_o angry_a or_o well_o please_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v angry_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n see_v they_o will_v work_v to_o destruction_n not_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
open_a through_o which_o when_o the_o enemy_n enter_v in_o &_o destroy_v allthing_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n so_o these_o man_n take_v exceed_a great_a pain_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o uncerteintie_n as_o touch_v the_o goodness_n power_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o appoint_v our_o will_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o change_v as_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o promise_v unto_o itself_o perseverance_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n hope_n confound_v not_o can_v have_v no_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o certainty_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n profit_n very_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v general_o good_a and_o mighty_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v evermore_o unto_o we_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v our_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mention_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n forth_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o blameless_a even_o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v there_o be_v beside_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perseverance_n unto_o us._n what_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o we_o both_o perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o will_n by_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o firm_a cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n 46_o and_o of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v this_o hope_n that_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n 5._o hope_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v ephes_n 2_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v already_o do_v as_o the_o same_o augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n &_o unto_o the_o colossian_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v already_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 23._o titus_n 3_o 5_o rom._n 8_o 23._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a spring_v whereof_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n spring_v this_o certainty_n spring_v chéefelie_o of_o a_o worthy_a estimation_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v touch_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o unto_o which_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o confidence_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n we_o must_v needs_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n although_o the_o same_o unwoorthines_n repugn_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o set_v before_o the_o view_n of_o our_o eye_n our_o father_n abraham_n who_o step_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n weih_v not_o his_o own_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v past_o child_n bear_v but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o consider_v his_o might_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v most_o assure_o with_o himself_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o so_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o our_o fowlnesse_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o have_v no_o mistrust_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v safe_a unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o infidelity_n the_o which_o abraham_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbeléefe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o this_o uncerteintie_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v will_v god_n have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v certain_a and_o unshake_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n god_n what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n do_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o those_o wonder_a great_a impediment_n hope_v undoubted_o that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v job_n also_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o these_o impediment_n that_o he_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v hope_n the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o severelie_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o fall_n and_o unwoorthines_n shall_v set_v themselves_o before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o distrust_v let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n detest_v our_o vice_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o amend_v they_o but_o yet_o through_o they_o let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o shall_v rather_o be_v move_v to_o desperation_n than_o to_o any_o hope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o lade_v with_o many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n beside_o this_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o peace_n towards_o god_n be_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o he_o salvation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n which_o peace_n undoubted_o shall_v either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o troublesome_a if_o we_o shall_v continual_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o us._n do_v we_o not_o always_o in_o our_o prayer_n call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n but_o no_o son_n which_o follow_v natural_a affection_n doubt_v of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o how_o then_o do_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o suspect_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n salvation_n the_o father_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 47_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n but_o now_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n teach_v the_o selfsame_o certainty_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v do_v not_o say_v he_o yea_o tho_o thou_o be_v of_o small_a worthiness_n discourage_v thyself_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n namely_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v hope_n confound_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o unto_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o both_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o have_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v dear_a unto_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o mondaie_n in_o
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o we_o must_v by_o many_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o gréevous_a labour_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o justification_n also_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v through_o christ_n and_o afterward_o do_v follow_v other_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o where_o this_o man_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n he_o can_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o peradventure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o hebr._n 11_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o by_o those_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n uphold_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o waver_v neither_o shall_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v fast_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o will_v cite_v this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v already_o before_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o peradventure_o we_o will_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o 64_o well_o now_o when_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v at_o the_o length_n what_o he_o himself_o affirm_v justification_n pighius_fw-la opinion_n as_o touch_v justification_n and_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afterward_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n after_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n then_o we_o detest_v sin_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o declare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o succéede_v a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o bear_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v be_v ascribe_v justification_n i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v fear_v hope_v repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v god_n what_o want_v he_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n &_o not_o yet_o justify_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a work_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n &c_n col._n â—_o 21._o eph._n 2_o 1_o &c_n &c_n but_o how_o can_v they_o by_o who_o be_v wrought_v so_o excellent_a work_n as_o this_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sinner_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o how_o can_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o john_n he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o thereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o love_n be_v have_v justification_n and_o life_n this_o be_v all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o man_n obtain_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v for_o to_o be_v man_n we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o which_o soul_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v be_v of_o necessity_n join_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v ever_o true_a he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o be_v that_o most_o certain_a which_o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n although_o he_o have_v not_o life_n of_o love_n but_o of_o faith_n wherewith_o love_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v 42._o john_n 8_o 42._o he_o cit_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o will_v love_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n from_o whence_o love_n spring_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v also_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o liberality_n make_v prudent_a yea_o much_o rather_o of_o prudence_n spring_v liberality_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v conclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o justification_n can_v consist_v without_o love_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o these_o virtue_n sake_n pighius_fw-la add_v moreover_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 23._o john_n 14_o 23._o &_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_n with_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o justification_n follow_v of_o love_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o father_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o us._n when_o and_o how_o god_n come_v unto_o us._n than_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o christian_n be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o by_o good_a work_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o they_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o ample_a grace_n for_o god_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v expressedlie_o say_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a work_n and_o since_o he_o daily_o increase_v and_o adorn_v he_o which_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o and_o godly_a 14._o mat._n 25_o 14._o and_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o visit_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o first_o access_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o paul_n teach_v it_o we_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n may_v through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n teach_v not_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o love_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n testament_n pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o testament_n 65_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o testament_n that_o some_o he_o say_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o heir_n may_v straitwaie_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n other_o some_o be_v conditional_a which_o make_v no_o heir_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o refer_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o except_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v here_o
other_o and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v who_o break_v the_o lest_o of_o god_n commandment_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v they_o except_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o break_v &_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 8_o to_o the_o seven_o matth._n 13_o 8_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v what_o mean_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n whereof_o a_o part_n fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o give_v fruit_n thirty_o fold_n when_o as_o of_o other_o part_n there_o be_v have_v even_o sixty_o fold_n or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n there_o be_v none_o but_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o god_n word_n fructifi_v not_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a after_o one_o sort_n 25._o to_o the_o eight_o matth._n 25._o neither_o do_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n respect_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o that_o use_v god_n gift_n well_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v over_o many_o thing_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o he_o &_o he_o daily_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o to_o the_o nine_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o 12_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o corinshians_n he_o that_o sow_v sparinglie_o shall_v also_o reap_v sparinglie_o which_o say_v also_o may_v apperteine_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n do_v abound_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n more_o abundantlie_o impart_v riches_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o plenty_n whereof_o to_o be_v merciful_a so_o then_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o spare_a harvest_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o sow_v sparinglie_o wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_o prove_v as_o touch_v reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o to_o the_o ten_o matt._n 20_o 27._o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o become_v the_o least_o of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n where_o those_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o chief_a which_o do_v behave_v themselves_o lowly_a but_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o to_o the_o 11._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o that_o they_o which_o be_v virgin_n do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o those_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o thousand_o 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o song_n a_o song_n which_o may_v not_o be_v song_n by_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v obscure_a since_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o yea_o rather_o of_o very_a few_o understand_v and_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o whether_o the_o thing_n show_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n present_a or_o unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a life_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o penetrate_v the_o secret_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where-soev_a christ_n be_v there_o also_o shall_v his_o minister_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v promise_v not_o only_o unto_o some_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o which_o serve_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n 13_o concern_v the_o father_n we_o free_o grant_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o difference_n of_o reward_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o they_o do_v not_o also_o always_o speak_v with_o one_o consent_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v commend_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v she_o unto_o a_o virgin_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o to_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o these_o difference_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o great_a account_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v sluggish_a who_o otherwise_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o reward_n will_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v godly_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v through_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o a_o hope_n of_o excellent_a felicity_n neither_o also_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v hireling_n than_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v by_o i_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v utterlie_o deny_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o reward_n but_o this_o only_a i_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o dead_a a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o put_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v be_v another_o moreover_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o do_v many_o act_n and_o those_o very_a excellent_a they_o will_v perhaps_o conceive_v thereby_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n than_o other_o which_o can_v remember_v with_o themselves_o that_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a act_n be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v uncerteine_a but_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o thing_n probable_a but_o this_o chéeflie_o i_o think_v to_o be_v frivolous_a which_o the_o schoolman_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o touch_v crown_n of_o laurel_n and_o substantial_a &_o accidental_a reward_n 14_o the_o same_o man_n also_o reason_v many_o thing_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 12._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o felicity_n and_o they_o demand_v among_o other_o thing_n come_v curious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v get_v here_o shall_v so_o be_v lose_v as_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a this_o be_v a_o curious_a search_n see_v it_o have_v small_a or_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v thither_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v attain_v thither_o rather_o than_o with_o a_o superfluous_a endeavour_n to_o dispute_v now_o of_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v we_o not_o to_o this_o endeavour_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v this_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v abolish_v abolish_v why_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v then_o abolish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o yea_o we_o have_v experience_n at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o preach_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o else_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a as_o touch_v language_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o abolish_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v demand_v shall_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n speak_v speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v give_v to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v that_o either_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v or_o else_o to_o demand_v of_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v but_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v necessary_a because_o both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o all_o thing_n shall_v abundant_o enough_o be_v know_v and_o be_v have_v but_o if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o familiar_a custom_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o shall_v use_v one_o manner_n of_o language_n
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
which_o be_v not_o magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n minister_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v his_o power_n both_o to_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o exercise_v outward_a discipline_n and_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o guilty_a and_o unpenitent_a and_o in_o his_o name_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o remain_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o outward_a punishment_n and_o when_o need_n require_v use_v the_o sword_n both_o of_o they_o nourish_v the_o godly_a but_o diverse_o the_o magistrate_n advaunce_v they_o with_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n the_o minister_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o with_o the_o sacrament_n magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v the_o guilty_a punish_v and_o the_o good_a holpen_v and_o foster_v and_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o live_n and_o speak_v law_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o their_o praise_n which_o do_v well_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n 6._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 6._o neither_o tend_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n 2_o howbeit_o the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o manifold_a as_o monarchia_fw-la manifold_a the_o form_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v manifold_a the_o government_n of_o one_o aristocrasia_n the_o rule_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o politia_n politic_a government_n or_o else_o tyrannis_fw-la where_o one_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n oligarchia_fw-la where_o a_o few_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o democratia_fw-la when_v the_o people_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o form_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v elegant_o describe_v of_o all_o these_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v aught_o to_o provide_v that_o a_o good_a or_o tolerable_a estate_n degenerate_v not_o into_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o tyrant_n or_o wicked_a prince_n obtain_v the_o governance_n that_o must_v be_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v the_o jew_n be_v by_o violence_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonian_n magistrate_n jer._n 27._o 11._o &_o 29._o 7._o a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v &_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o wrongful_o caesar_n also_o hold_v jewrie_n by_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n unto_o caesar_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o nero_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a beast_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o not_o only_o for_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phocas_n attain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o evil_a practice_n and_o most_o cruel_o slay_v mauritius_n his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o child_n who_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o commandment_n and_o writing_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v what_o form_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n the_o jew_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v aristocrasia_n where_o the_o best_a sort_n rule_v for_o god_n approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n 14_o exo._n 18._o 14_o which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o wise_a man_n and_o courageous_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o public_a weal_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut_n 1._o 9_o numb_a 11._o 16._o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o inspire_v these_o 70._o man_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o helper_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n as_o they_o also_o prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o israelite_n govern_v although_o afterward_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n pastor_n that_o prince_n be_v call_v pastor_n 3_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o also_o pastor_n 34._o ezech._n 34._o of_o who_o ezechiel_n complain_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o cruel_o and_o perverslie_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n homer_n homer_n homer_n also_o call_v his_o agamemnon_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thief_n or_o hirelinge_n to_o fleece_n and_o to_o oppress_v but_o to_o keep_v nourish_v and_o feed_v like_o pastor_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n father_n magistrate_n be_v call_v father_n wherefore_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la that_o be_v appoint_a father_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n in_o the_o commonweal_n than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o also_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o exo._n 20._o 12_o prince_n then_o owe_v unto_o their_o subject_n a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ruler_n over_o beast_n but_o over_o man_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v man_n who_o yet_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v they_o for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o sheep_n the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o sheep_n but_o the_o belwether_n and_o then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v commit_v to_o excel_v the_o people_n now_o must_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n appoint_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v sometime_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o by_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n howbeit_o these_o be_v but_o instrument_n magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n of_o magistrate_n but_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v by_o god_n kindle_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v live_v together_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 12_o deu._n 17._o 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o god_n ordain_v that_o he_o which_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v not_o rash_o in_o deed_n or_o by_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o may_v then_o gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v plain_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v manqueller_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o all_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
as_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hope_n for_o of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o aloud_o unless_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v first_o restore_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o well_o do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o free_a will_n can_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v and_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v severallie_o appoint_v unto_o i_o my_o free_a will_n above_o other_o because_o i_o will_v they_o will_v not_o i_o have_v consent_v they_o have_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o profess_v christianity_n 10_o further_n 7._o jere._n 17_o 14._o psal_n 80._o 7._o see_v this_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n we_o right_o pray_v heale_n my_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o psalm_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o strength_n which_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v he_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n be_v drive_v out_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o whereof_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v fear_v not_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v against_o thy_o will_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n neither_o shall_v thou_o say_v how_o do_v i_o believe_v willing_o if_o i_o be_v draw_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o pleasure_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v every_o man_n own_o pleasure_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o add_v similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n thou_o show_v to_o a_o little_a sheep_n a_o green_a bough_n &_o thou_o draw_v he_o thou_o show_v nut_n to_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o draw_v he_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o hart_n further_o make_v this_o draw_v more_o plain_a he_o say_v i_o while_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o what_o do_v i_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o noise_n into_o your_o ear_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o reveal_v what_o speak_v i_o what_o say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o trim_v the_o tree_n without_o the_o creator_n be_v within_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o make_v all_o man_n apt_a to_o learn_v all_o which_o man_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n write_v who_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o be_v already_o willing_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n draw_v to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inwardlie_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a i_o know_v that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n murmur_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o the_o twelve_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o depart_v and_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o then_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o those_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o draw_v judge_v not_o thou_o say_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o this_o draw_v but_o i_o surcease_v i_o come_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 20._o esai_n 45_o 69._o rom_n 9_o 20._o who_o in_o such_o sort_n compare_v we_o with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n but_o we_o the_o clay_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o our_o form_n anew_o for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o only_a form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o do_v also_o soften_v renew_v and_o temper_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o word_n paul_n testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v sincere_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v oecolampadius_n a_o singular_a man_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n note_v in_o 26_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o 156._o leaf_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o imagine_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o this_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yield_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v only_o false_a title_n unto_o he_o as_o some_o flatterer_n do_v unto_o king_n because_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o game_n and_o hunt_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o live_v well_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n say_v that_o of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o glory_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o alonelie_o for_o christian_n modesty_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v because_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o be_v
new_a manner_n proposition_n 9_o holiness_n first_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o his_o service_n proposition_n 10_o in_o this_o stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n proposition_n 11_o baptism_n be_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n have_v one_o efficacy_n proposition_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v only_o outward_a exercise_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proposition_n 13_o curiosity_n do_v therefore_o much_o hinder_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v proposition_n 14_o when_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n until_o the_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o all_o citizen_n shall_v have_v their_o ruler_n of_o ten_o of_o hundred_o and_o such_o like_a officer_n which_o may_v take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o proposition_n 3_o the_o wash_n of_o garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o property_n whereas_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a token_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v compass_v proposition_n 2_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o otherwhile_o attribute_v to_o we_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o god_n proposition_n 3_o free_a will_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v power_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o evident_o good_a when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o be_v necessary_o choose_v proposition_n 5_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n uncerteine_a and_o evident_a be_v shun_v and_o desire_v according_a as_o it_o have_v know_v that_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o necessity_n be_v not_o proper_o set_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n proposition_n 7_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v choose_v true_a and_o sound_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v moral_a and_o civil_a action_n those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v choose_v many_o good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n choose_v or_o execute_v they_o without_o error_n proposition_n 9_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n have_v free_a will_v restore_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v both_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o execution_n of_o deliberate_v action_n be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o restore_v proposition_n 11_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o touch_v true_a good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v free_o about_o they_o proposition_n 12_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o go_v before_o the_o same_o very_a terrible_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o report_n thereof_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o publish_v the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v proposition_n 2_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o find_v of_o trumpet_n upon_o mount_n sina_n be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o mortal_a man_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o both_o place_n god_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n proposition_n 5_o god_n give_v the_o law_n without_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chanaan_n may_v detest_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n enure_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n can_v be_v define_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o we_o use_v certain_a notion_n to_o know_v he_o by_o gather_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o under_o certain_a token_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o wherein_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o save_v us._n proposition_n 3_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o account_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o lord_n whereof_o it_o straitwaie_o follow_v that_o unto_o he_o be_v due_a our_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v behold_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n not_o only_o the_o commandment_n itself_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 5_o although_o that_o all_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o godly_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v lie_v offensive_a and_o use_v to_o represent_v god_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o more_o also_o must_v those_o which_o be_v filthy_a proposition_n 6_o these_o two_o saieng_n be_v not_o disagrée_v in_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 7_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o forefather_n god_n do_v bless_v the_o posterity_n proposition_n 8_o 8_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o service_n of_o god_n against_o his_o word_n belong_v to_o idolatry_n which_o tertullian_n pronounce_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n give_v to_o any_o idol_n proposition_n 9_o outward_a image_n be_v not_o always_o require_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n proposition_n 10_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v among_o idolater_n proposition_n 11_o in_o every_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v proposition_n 12_o artificer_n which_o labour_n to_o make_v image_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o idolatry_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o sin_v proposition_n 13_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_a perjury_n and_o vain_a oath_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o every_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n proposition_n 14_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 15_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o same_o proposition_n 16_o even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v oath_n in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o be_v not_o curse_n always_o forbid_v they_o proposition_n 17_o the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v care_n that_o oath_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a as_o well_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o man_n take_v pleasure_n of_o imitation_n it_o come_v hereof_o that_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o receive_v the_o professor_n of_o profane_a author_n teach_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o
think_v that_o i_o will_v ever_o for_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o great_a either_o love_n or_o honour_v you_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o i_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a prince_n in_o england_n 43._o for_o many_o and_o great_a cause_n be_o i_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a prince_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n who_o you_o see_v scarce_o once_o in_o england_n you_o hear_v such_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o have_v with_o singular_a courtesy_n and_o good_a will_n entertain_v julius_n which_o deal_v in_o my_o affair_n and_o have_v show_v he_o not_o small_a but_o very_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v your_o honour_n exceed_a great_a thanks_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o that_o you_o have_v send_v letter_n unto_o i_o letter_n do_v i_o say_v yea_o rather_o praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o of_o my_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o your_o judgement_n because_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v love_v of_o you_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a desire_n that_o you_o show_v to_o have_v i_o return_v again_o into_o england_n england_n peter_n martyr_v call_v again_o into_o england_n which_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v desire_v together_o with_o you_o but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v that_o that_o you_o have_v put_v the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o my_o call_n and_o have_v put_v i_o in_o her_o majesty_n favour_n final_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v i_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n you_o can_v and_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o very_a singular_a of_o this_o your_o affection_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o exceed_a care_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v but_o love_n undoubted_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o many_o benefit_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n but_o of_o humanity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o they_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o now_o as_o touch_v my_o return_n into_o england_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v of_o your_o courtesy_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o answer_v which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o first_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o sound_a salvation_n of_o england_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o also_o no_o less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a to_o further_o the_o commodity_n and_o build_n thereof_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acceptable_a as_o profitable_a to_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o tigure_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o good_a will_v both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n and_o ready_a mind_n to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v most_o large_o spread_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o no_o less_o prudent_o than_o love_o consider_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o my_o body_n my_o state_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v load_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o age_n can_v abide_v the_o travel_n of_o journey_n which_o be_v somewhat_o long_o variable_a &_o not_o every_o where_o easy_a they_o see_v moreover_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v like_a to_o come_v no_o small_a danger_n further_o they_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o call_v abroad_o to_o much_o more_o painful_a labour_n than_o i_o do_v here_o abide_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o easy_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v neither_o they_o nor_o you_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o much_o better_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o tarry_v that_o by_o teach_v write_a and_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commented_a i_o may_v to_o my_o power_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o but_o in_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v fear_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v journey_n and_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o i_o by_o tarry_v and_o rest_v here_o can_v profit_v so_o many_o for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o my_o work_n than_o they_o deserve_v very_o for_o my_o part_n unto_o who_o the_o slenderness_n nakedness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o my_o learning_n be_v know_v agree_v unto_o they_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o first_o cause_n only_o for_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o journey_v and_o labour_n i_o shall_v soon_o be_v weaken_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o i_o first_o of_o all_o beseech_v your_o honour_n second_o those_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o good_a will_n where_o they_o can_v because_v of_o my_o weakness_n obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n be_v a_o hard_a weapon_n against_o which_o to_o strive_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o right_o honourable_a to_o remember_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v always_o think_v myself_o most_o bind_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o care_n of_o further_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o your_o christian_a heart_n whereby_o the_o feather_n sometime_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v again_o and_o so_o grow_v as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o fruitful_a course_n go_v through_o all_o your_o province_n city_n and_o town_n assure_o if_o you_o shall_v perpetual_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v be_v inflame_v with_o this_o double_a care_n both_o almighty_a god_n will_v like_v of_o you_o and_o all_o discrete_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v honour_v you_o as_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o profitable_a prince_n god_n through_o christ_n maintain_v you_o long_o in_o health_n and_o felicity_n give_v at_o zuricke_n the_o 22._o of_o julie_n 1561._o to_o master_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 44._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o endeavour_n most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n england_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o our_o company_n doubtless_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o rather_o give_v a_o ynkling_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o than_o plain_o signify_v the_o same_o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iournei_n hither_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o julie_n hereby_o you_o may_v weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o often_o time_n sustain_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n very_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o respect_n i_o who_o allow_v and_o marvelous_a well_o like_a of_o all_o your_o do_n but_o it_o also_o appear_v unto_o bullinger_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o unto_o gualther_n and_o wolphius_n so_o wise_a marvelous_a and_o eloquent_a as_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o
thanks_n for_o your_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a entertain_v of_o julius_n true_o he_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o your_o coutesie_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o beléeve_v of_o i_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o goodness_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o make_v account_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o myself_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n among_o us._n fare_v well_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n i_o beseech_v you_o love_v i_o still_o as_o you_o do_v my_o wife_n hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o both_o of_o we_o together_o send_v you_o love_a salutation_n from_o tigure_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o august_n 1561._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 50._o albeit_o right_a excellent_a man_n our_o beza_n will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v with_o we_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v he_o pass_v from_o hence_o without_o my_o letter_n whereby_o i_o may_v partly_o salute_v you_o and_o parley_v also_o signify_v of_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o frenchchurche_n true_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v any_o labour_n nor_o any_o peril_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o cause_n god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o prosper_v our_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_v you_o yourself_o of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v fare_v well_o my_o good_a friend_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o julie_n 1561._o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v my_o lord_n marquis_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 51._o the_o king_n ambassador_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o french_a king_n safeconducte_v be_v bring_v hither_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o bullinger_n show_v the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o consul_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v now_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o journey_n until_o of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o be_v write_v out_o of_o france_n which_o also_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v your_o judgement_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o i_o protest_v here_o to_o our_o love_a brother_n beza_n and_o which_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o last_o letter_n i_o change_v not_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o promise_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protract_v no_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v they_o because_o of_o my_o business_n howbeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o store-house_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o learning_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o very_o providentlie_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n both_o we_o have_v read_v and_o do_v also_o very_a well_o like_a of_o they_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o we_o will_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o go_v far_o from_o i_o bullinger_n and_o the_o other_o fellow_n minister_v salute_v you_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n in_o health_n and_o rich_o bless_v your_o labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o august_n 1561._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 52._o since_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v from_o newburge_n the_o 30._o france_n peter_n martyr_n journey_n into_o france_n day_n of_o august_n i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o write_v any_o thing_n partly_o because_o i_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o carrier_n but_o now_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n whole_a and_o safe_a together_o with_o my_o company_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o september_n i_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o find_v mean_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o newburge_n about_o noon_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o entertain_v i_o with_o so_o great_a courtesy_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a journey_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n or_o son_n and_o when_o my_o horse_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o foot_n with_o a_o nail_n so_o as_o he_o become_v lame_a he_o give_v i_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a amble_a horse_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o use_v commodiouslie_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o omit_v no_o part_n which_o can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o a_o most_o friendly_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v myself_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o great_o favour_v you_o and_o our_o common_a weal_n and_o very_o much_o love_v the_o church_n we_o seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o table_n during_o all_o the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v honourable_a and_o love_a mention_n make_v of_o you_o this_o morning_n we_o be_v one_o sever_v from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o morrow_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o i_o at_o the_o court_n which_o be_v at_o s._n germane_a as_o for_o i_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n bountiful_o love_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o among_o other_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o friend_n pradella_n go_v before_o and_o certify_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o come_n who_o he_o say_v be_v very_o glad_a thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n they_o do_v all_o salute_v i_o very_o friendly_a by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v at_o paris_n all_o this_o after_o noon_n until_o night_n to_o morrow_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o court_n whither_o that_o i_o may_v be_v carry_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v send_v i_o his_o mulet_n which_o go_v very_o easy_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o welcome_v i_o both_o his_o physician_n and_o his_o secretary_n this_o day_n they_o have_v begin_v the_o conference_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beza_n confer_v once_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o although_o he_o be_v stout_o against_o our_o opinion_n yet_o do_v he_o by_o express_a word_n forsake_v transubstantiation_n the_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v among_o they_o but_o shall_v counsel_n assist_v and_o suggest_v such_o thing_n so_o my_o associate_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o shall_v deal_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v herself_o of_o many_o thing_n touch_v i_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o hurt_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a licence_n grant_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o holy_a assembly_n this_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v which_o now_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v obtain_v albeit_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v church_n already_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o and_o more_o certain_a news_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o court._n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n namely_o unto_o s._n german_n where_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o colocutor_n i_o be_v very_o friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a receive_v poyssi_n the_o conference_n of_o poyssi_n the_o conference_n be_v have_v at_o poyssi_n which_o place_n be_v from_o hence_o a_o little_a french_a mile_n where_o the_o bishop_n also_o do_v
for_o you_o account_v he_o instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o willing_o confess_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o age_n a_o son_n and_o in_o dignity_n a_o father_n now_o since_o that_o by_o domestical_a familiarity_n and_o continual_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v have_v full_a trial_n of_o his_o wit_n learning_n godliness_n modesty_n humanity_n and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o he_o many_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o reckon_v up_o to_o his_o friend_n request_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o both_o in_o italy_n and_o else_o where_o to_o their_o great_a delight_n shall_v judge_v best_a of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v rather_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o praise_n be_v either_o omit_v of_o i_o or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o express_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v commend_v he_o above_o his_o desert_n and_o perhaps_o also_o those_o of_o martyr_n friend_n among_o you_o will_v judge_v no_o less_o &_o diverse_a noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o also_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n which_o sometime_o know_v martyr_n &_o love_v he_o well_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o will_n in_o who_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v deep_o imprint_v and_o firm_o fasten_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o withstand_v but_o rather_o i_o confess_v a_o fault_n before_o judgement_n and_o i_o desire_v pardon_n partly_o because_o i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v just_o deserve_v pardon_n if_o i_o alone_o not_o be_v sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therewithal_o let_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n can_v not_o in_o speech_n comprehend_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o man_n who_o virtue_n alone_o many_o age_n before_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a comparable_a unto_o his_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o success_n but_o also_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o i_o mean_v for_o this_o cause_n special_o to_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o gather_v by_o some_o reasonable_a study_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o notable_a and_o eloquent_a man_n favour_v and_o love_a martyr_n as_o i_o know_v many_o both_o italian_n and_o english_a man_n and_o also_o germane_a and_o french_a man_n do_v stir_v up_o by_o my_o example_n may_v easy_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o for_o many_o cause_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n by_o a_o excellent_a eloquent_a and_o well_o furnish_v oration_n and_o this_o office_n undoubted_o now_o that_o martyr_n be_v dead_a many_o godly_a man_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v perform_v of_o you_o which_o know_v both_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v also_o full_o assure_v how_o great_o you_o love_v martyr_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o oration_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o your_o office_n and_o dignity_n since_o that_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o funeral_n oration_n both_o nazianzene_n honour_a basil_n and_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n &_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o other_o bishop_n other_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v this_o of_o you_o right_a reverend_a father_n they_o be_v move_v by_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o think_v there_o want_v not_o in_o you_o any_o good_a will_n but_o leisure_n and_o time_n for_o how_o great_a labour_v you_o endure_v in_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o how_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n you_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a though_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o by_o this_o my_o oration_n i_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o describe_v the_o praise_n and_o life_n of_o martyr_n even_o as_o cunning_a musician_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o rude_a play_v of_o other_o that_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a indignation_n they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o do_v afterward_o play_v most_o excellentlie_o i_o shall_v receive_v sufficient_a fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o if_o you_o lack_v time_n and_o to_o other_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o oration_n may_v be_v extant_a not_o for_o a_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o labour_n have_v procure_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o name_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v this_o history_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o life_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o study_n and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v example_n both_o of_o manifold_a and_o rare_a virtue_n now_o i_o crave_v of_o you_o right_a reverend_a father_n that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o the_o consider_n of_o this_o oration_n not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o i_o as_o to_o martyr_n himself_o who_o the_o whole_a history_n do_v concern_v indeed_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o my_o observation_n towards_o you_o but_o since_o my_o hability_n serve_v not_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o have_v respect_n to_o my_o good_a will_n and_o continue_v your_o accustom_a love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o right_a reverend_a father_n date_v at_o zurick_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o swicherland_n the_o 4._o calendi_fw-la of_o januarie_n 1562._o â§_o a_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o zuricke_n o_o that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n right_a honourable_a father_n and_o well-beloved_a auditory_a that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v often_o &_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o grave_a divine_a our_o general_a teacher_n peter_n martyr_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o father_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o excellent_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o we_o be_v unworthy_a perhaps_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v now_o we_o can_v hear_v he_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v yet_o i_o at_o the_o leastwise_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o present_a time_n and_o consideration_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o my_o speech_n can_v be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o peter_n martyr_n whereby_o he_o so_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n even_o by_o the_o best_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o mean_a wit_n wellnear_o no_o exercise_n of_o speak_v but_o so_o great_a a_o sorrow_n as_o it_o may_v diminish_v the_o wit_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a orator_n for_o i_o lament_v dear_a auditory_a for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o lament_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o lament_v for_o the_o school_n sake_n and_o for_o all_o your_o sake_n which_o have_v love_v and_o honour_a martyr_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n because_o true_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o most_o faithful_a master_n in_o age_n and_o love_n a_o most_o dear_a father_n who_o love_v i_o entire_o and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o least_o of_o all_o think_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v always_o this_o long_a time_n wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v well_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o disease_n from_o labour_n from_o care_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o do_v infinite_o take_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dispoyl_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o see_v not_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n or_o of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n captivity_n and_o slaughter_n of_o good_a man_n all_o which_o